the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o many_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v i_o say_v and_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o true_a piety_n of_o what_o account_v it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o with_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o but_o also_o to_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kindred_n or_o any_o way_n ally_v unto_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n boast_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o such_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o godly_a parent_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o kindred_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a themselves_o otherwise_o that_o honour_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16.31_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o and_o without_o god_n mercy_n shall_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n let_v parent_n learn_v how_o they_o may_v estate_n their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o best_a good_a namely_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a themselves_o and_o then_o though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o beget_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o as_o man_n simple_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o their_o child_n gen._n 26._o we_o read_v of_o many_o blessing_n promise_v to_o isaac_n and_o why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n vers_fw-la 5._o abraham_n his_o father_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n in_o the_o parent_n seal_v up_o god_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o child_n also_o this_o can_v rake_n and_o scrape_v together_o of_o wealth_n do_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o curse_a saying_n happy_a be_v the_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n when_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o have_v be_v godly_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.9_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v or_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n good_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o show_v thou_o mercy_n to_o i_o his_o child_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o sweet_a promise_n last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o have_v be_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n what_o a_o honour_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n without_o question_n that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o worldly_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n compare_v to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o christ_n heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v angel_n for_o their_o guard_n all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v they_o and_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ambitious_a in_o seek_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o come_v of_o his_o line_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o brag_v of_o it_o to_o christ_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o verse_n 39_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n yea_o doubtless_o they_o can_v then_o show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n from_z aaron_z to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n now_o reject_v christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o though_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o see_v then_o i_o note_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o peter_n ever_o sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o admit_v they_o can_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a and_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n on_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o renounce_v a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o help_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v become_v such_o gross_a idolater_n that_o personal_a succession_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o can_v nothing_o avail_v they_o it_o follow_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v that_o be_v of_o which_o jew_n christ_n also_o descend_v concern_v the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o further_a matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n with_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v then_o doctr._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a people_n have_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n
any_o person_n or_o thing_n cause_v the_o like_a sympathy_n of_o grief_n unto_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o love_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o from_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a love_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n towards_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v operative_a and_o work_a and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n affect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o love_v and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o love_v if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o love_v it_o cause_v joy_n if_o it_o go_v ill_a it_o cause_v grief_n reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grief_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v grief_n sure_o grief_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v love_v if_o any_o hurt_n or_o evil_n be_v either_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o be_v already_o fall_v the_o heart_n that_o love_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o great_a love_n cause_v great_a grief_n upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o we_o love_v that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o application_n use_v the_o truth_n now_o deliver_v yield_v unto_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o examination_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o as_o to_o draw_v this_o to_o particular_n hereby_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o whether_o our_o love_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a unto_o they_o do_v thou_o love_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sure_o than_o thou_o be_v affect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thou_o rejoic_a and_o art_n glad_a of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o hear_v that_o it_n go_v hard_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o any_o know_a danger_n or_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o hear_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n in_o foreign_a nation_n even_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n stand_v upon_o their_o guatd_v at_o home_n or_o else_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v it_o daily_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n even_o of_o such_o as_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o suck_v their_o blood_n yea_o we_o hear_v daily_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v massacre_v 1621._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o valtoline_n 1620_o 1621._o and_o murder_v yea_o many_o of_o they_o in_o go_v from_o the_o assembly_n have_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v and_o be_v knock_v down_o before_o they_o come_v home_o yea_o we_o hear_v how_o that_o god_n child_n be_v force_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o idolatry_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o be_v we_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o affliction_n sure_o than_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v our_o heart_n nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o heaviness_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o fear_v the_o case_n of_o many_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o jollity_n and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n do_v we_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o as_o novelty_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o that_o now_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o excess_n when_o you_o shall_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n certain_o than_o you_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v by_o curse_v swear_v lie_a ribaldry_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a speak_n and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n smite_v be_v it_o not_o as_o a_o dagger_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o hear_v man_n blaspheme_v and_o fearful_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n assure_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v thou_o hear_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n destroy_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v like_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o do_v thou_o not_o mourn_v but_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o either_o popery_n or_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o other_o particular_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v grieve_v according_a to_o the_o know_a just_a occasion_n of_o grief_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o find_v no_o grief_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n of_o grief_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o assure_o we_o love_v they_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o old_a eli_n be_v more_o affect_v when_o he_o hear_v news_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v then_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinees_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o eli_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n for_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o die_v and_o name_v her_o son_n jekabod_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n yea_o she_o repeat_v it_o again_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n labour_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o will_v have_v none_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v thus_o must_v we_o when_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v down_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o a_o disgrace_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n must_v affect_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n if_o we_o will_v have_v evidence_n that_o we_o true_o love_v the_o holy_a israel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v according_a to_o the_o know_a estate_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o have_v not_o in_o we_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v more_o than_o formal_a professor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v
god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o essence_n god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n indeed_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sonship_n he_o be_v from_o his_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n and_o not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v it_o but_o back_v his_o affirmation_n by_o two_o special_a epithet_n and_o title_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v creator_n over_o all_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a invisible_a throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v also_o a_o epithet_n title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.25_o the_o gentile_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_a ground_n and_o foot_n here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v god_n yea_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v he_o put_v it_o down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o and_o in_o joh._n 8.58_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o a_o title_n and_o a_o attribute_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o not_o i_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o i_o be_o philip._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o usurpation_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o prediction_n and_o foretelling_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v but_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o forgive_v sin_n yea_o by_o the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o like_a which_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o therein_o appear_v a_o divine_a power_n all_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o answer_v some_o cavil_n which_o be_v bring_v even_o against_o this_o very_a text_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o some_o wrangle_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o wrong_v this_o text_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o text_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n cavil_v cavil_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v say_v they_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n it_o be_v a_o donative_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o phil._n 2.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n over_o all_o name_n so_o that_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o title_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o they_o allege_v rom._n 1.25_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o &_o 11.31_o where_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v answ_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o by_o resemblance_n and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n note_n note_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o any_o one_o individual_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o never_o say_v i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v with_o a_o limitation_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o make_v god_n in_o my_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n again_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o oh_o but_o they_o say_v this_o title_n over_o all_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o gift_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o in_o philip._n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n so_o he_o have_v a_o name_n by_o gift_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o over_o all_o name_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o still_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o so_o that_o he_o have_v that_o proper_o by_o nature_n now_o touch_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o they_o allege_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o they_o say_v be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n not_o exclusive_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shut_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o in_o rom._n 1.25_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o even_o therein_o also_o be_v christ_n include_v because_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o allegation_n and_o cavil_v it_o be_v still_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n true_a god_n very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n god_n by_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n i_o may_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n use_v and_o mahumethist_n that_o have_v along_o time_n blaspheme_v christ_n but_o their_o old_a rot_a opinion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n from_o a_o vile_a slander_n and_o blot_n that_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o blemish_v it_o withal_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n in_o this_o respect_n
little_a near_o to_o ourselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n learn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o strong_a delusion_n that_o delude_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n many_o in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o conceit_n and_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o it_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n that_o we_o do_v they_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n true_a christian_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o man_n that_o thus_o believe_v their_o fantasy_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v old_a man_n and_o woman_n understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o catechism_n nor_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o disorder_a passion_n of_o pride_n of_o lust_n of_o envy_n and_o anger_n they_o perform_v good_a duty_n in_o public_a careless_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a never_o care_v to_o examine_v how_o they_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o perform_v it_o customary_o and_o with_o dull_a and_o dead_a heart_n they_o be_v asleep_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o very_o untoward_a in_o perform_v of_o holy_a duty_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o very_o good_a case_n they_o be_v good_a christian_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o catechism_n the_o truth_n now_o deliver_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yea_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n and_o saul_n they_o be_v in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o formality_n labour_v to_o find_v yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n such_o as_o know_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v until_o we_o find_v we_o be_v such_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v joh._n 1.47_o that_o we_o be_v true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o coverer_n nor_o cloker_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v upright_o heart_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n for_o herein_o we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a heart_a if_o that_o in_o do_v of_o good_a thing_n we_o seek_v not_o the_o please_a of_o man_n or_o of_o ourselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n but_o in_o a_o simple_a obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n command_v they_o and_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n labour_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a heart_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_v of_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v in_o we_o any_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o by_o favour_v of_o it_o either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o or_o by_o lessen_v and_o cloak_v of_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a extenuation_n of_o sin_n oh_o we_o be_v guileful_a and_o deceitful_a heart_a if_o we_o do_v thus_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v and_o cloak_n sin_n account_v some_o sin_n little_a and_o trifle_v but_o to_o resolve_v against_o it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o odious_a yea_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o be_v forward_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o cover_v and_o cloak_v of_o sin_n with_o god_n but_o sound_o and_o free_o and_o thorough_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o break_v it_o off_o and_o confess_v it_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o upright_o heart_v we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o conceit_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sound_a heart_a therein_o stand_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o say_v david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o wickedness_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v as_o a_o qualification_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a people_n if_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o labour_v we_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n not_o to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o cloak_v and_o cover_v sin_n and_o to_o say_v for_o break_v the_o sabbath_n what_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n against_o the_o next_o day_n on_o these_o be_v not_o sound_v heart_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelite_n so_o here_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v how_o that_o not_o all_o they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v know_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o of_o particular_a instance_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v namely_o isaac_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 21.12_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v call_v it_o be_v isaac_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v with_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v why_o ishmael_n be_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o only_o isaac_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o carnal_a generation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n child_n of_o god_n but_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v if_o ishmael_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n the_o eight_o but_o isaac_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o fool_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quick-sighted_a and_o search_a let_v we_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a who_o can_v know_v it_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o hide_a corruption_n and_o in_o search_v out_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v gain_v comfort_n but_o by_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o oh_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o remove_v a_o imputation_n and_o slander_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v bend_v the_o face_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o beat_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n answer_v a_o impudent_a cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o wicked_o bold_a that_o dare_v seek_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v then_o say_v they_o you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v to_o be_v such_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a person_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o it_o fall_v flat_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o do_v convince_v you_o of_o wicked_a boldness_n because_o say_v they_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o infallible_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o conjecture_n or_o hope_v but_o to_o know_v it_o infallible_o now_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a closet_n and_o to_o step_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v and_o aver_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v for_o you_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o special_a revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o paul_n have_v and_o some_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o roman_n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n angel_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v remove_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v your_o special_a revelation_n and_o special_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o you_o be_v wicked_a impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a in_o so_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o particular_a believe_v thou_o john_n or_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a name_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v down_o a_o general_a promise_n and_o the_o word_n say_v john_n 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_n comprehend_v a_o special_a and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o commandment_n join_v unto_o it_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o where_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.20_o as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v save_v even_o thou_o whatsoever_o thy_o name_n be_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v oh_o but_o say_v they_o the_o minister_n may_v miss_v the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v and_o he_o may_v assure_v a_o man_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o this_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o can_v mistake_v he_o may_v say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n thou_o john_n or_o thomas_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v assure_v he_o of_o salvation_n 3.10_o it_o be_v no_o boldness_n to_o search_v into_o that_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boldness_n to_o search_v into_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v or_o no_o nay_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o that_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v or_o no_o so_o as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a mean_n by_o dive_v and_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v and_o try_v into_o it_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o salvation_n or_o no_o nay_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o apostle_n amplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n reply_v against_o god_n amplification_n the_o apostle_n amplification_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v open_v the_o absurdity_n and_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n in_o plead_v against_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o iron_n wrought_v by_o some_o artificer_n a_o smith_n or_o carpenter_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o bungler_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o of_o this_o fashion_n which_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o hereby_o our_o apostle_n impli_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o argue_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n why_o he_o make_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o end_n or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o amplification_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unmeet_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o hateful_a monstrous_a doctrine_n 3_o and_o abominable_a for_o man_n the_o creature_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o touch_v his_o will_n in_o make_v and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n those_o person_n be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o monster_n among_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o dare_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o touch_v his_o will_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o we_o find_v in_o esay_n 45.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o as_o contend_v with_o god_n their_o maker_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n thou_o have_v no_o hand_n thou_o be_v a_o bungler_n to_o make_v i_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o child_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o or_o to_o his_o mother_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o and_o in_o numb_a 14.3_o we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o quarrel_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n and_o break_v out_o into_o high_a and_o vile_a term_n with_o god_n stand_v out_o with_o he_o say_v wherefore_o
be_v not_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o in_o zephan_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n by_o mass_n or_o by_o jesse_n or_o by_o lake_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o it_o discover_v the_o curse_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n think_v upon_o it_o fot_o thou_o sin_v fearful_o against_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o throw_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n oh_o but_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o faith_n and_o troth_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n that_o swear_v by_o such_o like_a oath_n but_o i_o say_v these_o sin_n be_v weighty_a enough_o to_o plunge_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n without_o repentance_n for_o thou_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o without_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o either_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o private_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v with_o reverence_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n with_o deliberation_n and_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v lawful_a namely_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n or_o such_o like_a particular_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o double_v or_o dissemble_v i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o take_v the_o thing_n natural_o and_o hence_o observe_v that_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o doctr._fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v a_o truth_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o civil_a cause_n he_o must_v deliver_v it_o without_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n the_o tongue_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n deceitful_o for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o man_n so_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n false_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v they_o lie_v in_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n must_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v truth_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n that_o be_v my_o conscience_n witness_v with_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o one_o special_a office_n and_o act_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o give_v evidence_n and_o testimony_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v place_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n yea_o of_o his_o very_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a affection_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v think_v will_n affect_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o poor_a gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o heart_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v so_o in_o eccle._n 7.22_o where_o the_o preacher_n oftentimes_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o do_v not_o regard_v every_o idle_a word_n thy_o own_o conscience_n witness_v thou_o have_v curse_v other_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o these_o place_n god_n have_v place_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v think_v or_o will_v affect_v like_v or_o do_v the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n a_o power_n of_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o of_o man_n himself_o whether_o thought_n or_o speech_n or_o action_n either_o in_o thought_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n they_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n even_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v it_o gen._n 42.21_o and_o in_o gen._n 50.15_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o do_v not_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o do_v not_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o and_o witness_v the_o evil_a thing_n do_v then_o by_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o conscience_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o recorder_n or_o register_n that_o as_o he_o have_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n always_o ready_a to_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v so_o be_v the_o conscience_n a_o register_n to_o set_v down_o remember_v and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n and_o all_o our_o word_n and_o thought_n many_o year_n ago_o yea_o to_o witness_n when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o register_n turn_v over_o his_o book_n and_o find_v the_o act_n do_v many_o year_n ago_o so_o be_v conscience_n a_o witness_n to_o we_o use_v this_o truth_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o hellish_a atheist_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v open_a their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o may_v wring_v from_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o why_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o witness_v not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n for_o of_o those_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v take_v notice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o inward_a and_o secret_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o who_o do_v that_o bear_n record_n not_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v marvellous_a secret_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o secret_a witness_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v hear_v or_o receive_v for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n only_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o that_o know_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n we_o say_v it_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o let_v atheist_n bark_v against_o it_o as_o
up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a preservative_n against_o the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n and_o better_a arm_n we_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o their_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o work_n though_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o this_o defend_v we_o better_o than_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v great_a doctor_n be_v seduce_v because_o though_o they_o have_v learning_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o hearty_a love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o affliction_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n one_o thing_n far_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o his_o sorrow_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n hereby_o he_o point_v out_o thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o outside_n sorrow_n in_o a_o verbal_a sorrow_n to_o say_v we_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.18_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o our_o pity_n must_v not_o be_v a_o verbal_a pity_n to_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n fill_v thy_o belly_n james_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o supply_v nothing_o to_o their_o want_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o know_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n yea_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n especial_o for_o the_o know_a misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v express_v our_o grief_n to_o other_o by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o our_o grief_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o so_o reach_v out_o our_o help_n unto_o they_o and_o know_v we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o verbal_a and_o outward_a it_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o nature_n can_v put_v on_o a_o mourn_a semblance_n and_o counterfeit_a grief_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o glad_a heart_n under_o a_o mourn_a gown_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o black_a gown_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n funeral_n mourn_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o cover_v he_o but_o we_o must_v have_v sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o affection_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v hearty_o and_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v grieve_v hearty_o oh_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o verbal_a but_o in_o truth_n look_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v dissolve_v into_o sorrow_n and_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o sigh_n in_o groan_n and_o in_o tear_n for_o the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n put_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a as_o before_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o sorrow_n for_o they_o so_o here_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a express_v that_o in_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o accurse_a from_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n then_o he_o subjoin_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o of_o this_o wish_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o belove_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o these_o word_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v or_n i_o will_v wish_v it_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v wish_v another_o but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o with_o a_o ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o i_o myself_o will_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o accurse_v the_o text_n original_n anathema_n be_v the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 16.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o execration_n anathema_n maranatha_n yea_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v anathema_n touch_v this_o word_n expositor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o make_v divers_a exposition_n of_o it_o not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n but_o this_o word_n anathema_n in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n and_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_a and_o devote_v either_o unto_o god_n as_o in_o levit._n 27.28_o 29._o they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o certain_a man_n and_o beast_n and_o devote_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v thing_n dedicate_v and_o devote_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v unto_o idol_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v devil_n indeed_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o so_o call_v anathema_n or_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o signify_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 26.74_o peter_n begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v destroy_v if_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o many_o wicked_a person_n say_v will_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n now_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n and_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v separate_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perish_v in_o hell_n and_o utter_o be_v damn_v there_o and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o think_v that_o this_o wish_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o who_o i_o rather_o incline_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a wish_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n namely_o he_o will_v thus_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v damn_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n this_o speech_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 18.33_o where_o david_n say_v oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n he_o wish_v with_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v damn_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v that_o
be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o threadbare_a fellow_n as_o the_o world_n disdainful_o term_v he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o curse_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o envy_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a success_n other_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n because_o their_o person_n dislike_v they_o what_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o some_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a success_n that_o some_o minister_n have_v in_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o they_o use_v their_o gift_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o do_v gather_v or_o build_v up_o a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o credit_n and_o such_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o some_o and_o they_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o as_o john_n disciple_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n joh._n 3.26_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n follow_v he_o a_o foul_a fault_n sure_o and_o a_o sore_a accusation_n and_o just_o so_o do_v some_o now_o in_o our_o day_n they_o complain_v that_o many_o flock_n to_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o they_o envy_v the_o good_a success_n those_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o so_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v puritan_n preacher_n and_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v affect_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v as_o sin_v against_o this_o holy_a truth_n now_o deliver_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o respect_v the_o know_a excellency_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o other_o be_v it_o in_o place_n in_o gift_n in_o the_o good_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n yea_o our_o use_n 2_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o mind_v it_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o wife_n learn_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v thy_o husband_n be_v he_o never_o so_o silly_a or_o simple_a a_o man_n or_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o vile_a a_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v thy_o husband_n he_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o god_n set_v on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o and_o respect_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v thou_o a_o servant_n then_o take_v thou_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o thy_o master_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o with_o reverence_n to_o respect_v it_o be_v thy_o master_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o of_o never_o so_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n note_n note_n or_o be_v his_o quality_n never_o so_o vile_a and_o so_o be_v person_n that_o be_v in_o place_n over_o we_o never_o so_o vile_a or_o wicked_a yet_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o reverence_v and_o to_o respect_v their_o know_a eminency_n and_o their_o know_a lawful_a authority_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n yea_o learn_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o envy_v but_o to_o love_v reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a in_o our_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v of_o mean_a part_n than_o thyself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o thou_o be_v better_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n than_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thy_o gift_n what_o then_o consider_v thou_o that_o both_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v in_o those_o gift_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v god_n see_v just_a cause_n sometime_o to_o grace_v with_o success_n lesser_a gift_n above_o great_a because_o haply_o he_o see_v great_a sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lesser_a gift_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a success_n other_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o affect_v or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o thyself_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v sure_o thou_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a do_v thou_o repine_v and_o fret_v against_o my_o good_a hand_n and_o against_o my_o dispose_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o gift_n if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v my_o punish_a hand_n oh_o then_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o this_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o learn_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o respect_v the_o know_v true_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o any_o be_v it_o in_o place_n in_o gift_n in_o good_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o person_n that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v base_a and_o mean_a yea_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n and_o though_o they_o be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o remember_v now_o to_o proceed_v i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o worthy_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n here_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n several_o that_o will_v be_v a_o long_a course_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n only_o from_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v down_o as_o a_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n among_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v note_v brief_o that_o which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v large_o and_o well_o handle_v in_o your_o hear_n namely_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v because_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n it_o be_v god_n love-token_n and_o its_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v there_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o yea_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n strength_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n and_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a truth_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v there_o be_v god_n kingdom_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v and_o god_n kingdom_n be_v stable_n and_o firm_a nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o it_o have_v be_v point_v at_o before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n only_o by_o way_n of_o use_n this_o ground_n of_o truth_n serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o use_v that_o the_o papist_n that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v right_o affect_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o land_n they_o can_v be_v true_a friend_n to_o the_o happy_a estate_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o while_o they_o that_o
be_v right_o affect_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o true_a friend_n to_o it_o they_o delight_v and_o much_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o indeed_o they_o envy_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o oppose_v against_o it_o what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o overturn_v it_o yea_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o religion_n we_o yet_o enjoy_v quite_o overturn_v and_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n weaken_v and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o as_o stand_v sound_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o disgrace_v and_o discountenance_v oh_o how_o do_v they_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a friend_n to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o land_n who_o thus_o envy_v the_o true_a good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o pretend_v and_o say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a subject_n as_o the_o best_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n yet_o they_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o thus_o they_o prate_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o their_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a be_v palpable_a indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o that_o hate_n zion_n as_o psal_n 129.5_o they_o that_o wish_v ill_a to_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o glory_n our_o happiness_n our_o strength_n and_o stability_n say_v what_o they_o will_v assure_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o affect_v and_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o land_n and_o kingdom_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o trust_v yea_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n prevail_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a religion_n we_o profess_v we_o may_v just_o impute_v it_o to_o this_o as_o one_o special_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n verse_n 5._o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n put_v down_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o wish_v himself_o separate_v or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o this_o because_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v far_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o bless_a for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_v in_o the_o word_n amen_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n or_o who_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o which_o people_n be_v the_o honourable_a and_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o of_o honourable_a ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o also_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 17.4_o 7._o and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v of_o which_o israelites_n christ_n descend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o take_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o their_o stock_n as_o we_o have_v it_o rom._n 1.3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hebrew_n 2.16_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o some_o do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n and_o do_v thus_o read_v they_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o conclude_v with_o a_o general_a doxology_n in_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o christ_n his_o origin_n and_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o that_o nation_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o even_o true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o be_v or_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a over_o all_o that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n bless_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v a_o title_n attribute_v and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n rom._n 1.25_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o then_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o which_o people_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o honourable_a and_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o of_o most_o honourable_a ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n and_o of_o which_o israelites_n christ_n also_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o take_v his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o their_o stock_n metaphrase_n the_o metaphrase_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o even_o true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o have_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n come_v we_o now_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o verse_n will_v afford_v we_o and_o first_o we_o see_v it_o here_o put_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whence_o note_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n we_o read_v rom._n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o remember_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n vers_fw-la 7._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o cousin_n vers_fw-la 11._o herodian_a my_o kinsman_n vers_fw-la 21._o lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n colos_n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n commend_v marcus_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o respect_n under_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n not_o to_o enlarge_v the_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v reason_n because_o good_a man_n themselves_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n
vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v descend_v from_o they_o doubtless_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n use_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o many_o do_v only_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n mere_o for_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v jew_n which_o name_n be_v among_o many_o so_o odious_a that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v call_v a_o man_n worse_o then_o to_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n to_o wish_v they_o well_o and_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o hate_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o aught_o to_o love_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o line_n and_o if_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n our_o elder_a brethren_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o commission_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 13.46_o and_o from_o they_o it_o proceed_v and_o descend_v unto_o we_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o be_v our_o elder_a brethren_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o unconvert_v and_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n again_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n hence_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o incarnate_a and_o true_o become_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v true_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o imaginary_a only_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n visibility_n and_o circumscription_n as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n yea_o further_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o infirmity_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n yea_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v sorrowful_a angry_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o again_o rom._n 1.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o that_o son_n that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n humanity_n so_o in_o phil._n 2.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o find_v in_o shape_n as_o man_n now_o indeed_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n pervert_v this_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o imaginary_a body_n like_a unto_o man_n he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o other_o man_n as_o see_v smell_a taste_v feel_a hear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a property_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o hunger_n thirst_n anger_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o philip._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o that_o place_n right_o understand_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n except_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o reason_n 1_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n like_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n here_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o second_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o reason_n 2_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o same_o nature_n wherein_o god_n be_v offend_v man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n like_v unto_o we_o except_v sin_n only_o first_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o a_o error_n use_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v defend_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n take_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n and_o take_v not_o her_o nature_n upon_o he_o beloved_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o this_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o our_o ancient_n divine_v long_o ago_o but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n for_o howsoever_o they_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n how_o in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o property_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o true_a body_n what_o be_v those_o why_o they_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a to_o be_v
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n property_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o true_a body_n for_o so_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o common_a tenent_n of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n but_o under_o that_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o why_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n even_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n can_v possible_o have_v such_o property_n as_o they_o fashion_n oh_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n say_v they_o god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o what_o god_n can_v do_v we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o what_o god_n will_v do_v let_v they_o show_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o and_z if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v which_o be_v contradictory_n and_o contradictory_n can_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n can_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v contradictory_n agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o again_o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o soul_n herein_o appear_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v in_o unity_n with_o his_o godhead_n herein_o appear_v the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o above_o the_o angel_n be_v receive_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o hence_o god_n child_n such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n member_n of_o christ_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n for_o why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n will_v be_v pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o any_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o they_o he_o know_v the_o infirmity_n common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o anguish_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o member_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o even_o a_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o any_o pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n will_v be_v exceed_o pitiful_a to_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a grief_n and_o marvellous_a compassionate_a unto_o they_o say_v oh_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o i_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o it_o i_o pity_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o will_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o may_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o will_v succour_v all_o that_o be_v tempt_v so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v and_o try_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n do_v thou_o then_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v under_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n remember_v this_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o will_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o give_v thou_o ease_v in_o his_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v under_o some_o great_a cross_n man_n will_v pity_v thou_o do_v man_n pity_v thou_o assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v much_o more_o pity_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believe_a member_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o and_o do_v not_o think_v which_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o christ_n advancement_n into_o heaven_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n no_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o misery_n his_o advancement_n can_v make_v he_o forget_v thou_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v this_o scruple_n in_o hebrew_n 4.14_o 15._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n alas_o may_v some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n far_o away_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n on_o i_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o prevent_v this_o though_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o in_o all_o thing_n try_v only_o without_o sin_n though_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o live_v in_o bliss_n and_o in_o glory_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o he_o be_v still_o as_o compassionate_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o ride_v over_o their_o back_n and_o to_o triumph_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v justice_n howsoever_o he_o may_v whip_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o apostle_n now_o go_v further_o on_o in_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o who_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n god_n by_o be_v god_n over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o be_v bless_v praise_v and_o magnify_v and_o worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o amen_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n coming_z and_o have_v original_a from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o god_n also_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n doctrine_n he_o be_v
because_o we_o teach_v this_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o because_o we_o teach_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n and_o why_o because_o say_v they_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o generation_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n now_o say_v the_o papist_n christo_fw-la bellarminus_n in_o prefat_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n receive_v not_o his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n but_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o you_o teach_v sure_o then_o say_v they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o true_a father_n and_o so_o say_v they_o by_o your_o protestant_n doctrine_n you_o overturn_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n your_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o taint_v with_o atheism_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o mark_v how_o absurd_a and_o gross_a they_o be_v in_o charge_v this_o upon_o we_o their_o foolish_a conjecture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a sonship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v come_v from_o the_o father_n by_o propagation_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n yea_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n the_o eternal_a god_n begete_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o full_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o caviller_n they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v no_o more_o than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o withal_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sonship_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n of_o very_a god_n god_n coequal_a god_n coessential_a together_o with_o his_o father_n this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o popish_a cavil_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o nothing_o worth_a be_v but_o a_o idle_a shift_n to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v this_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v use_v oh_o then_o how_o may_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n comfort_n itself_o against_o all_o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v it_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n they_o brag_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_a they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v great_a they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v and_o their_o pope_n shall_v be_v uphold_v say_v any_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n their_o indulgence_n trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o say_v nay_o even_o that_o antichristian_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v be_v advance_v again_o in_o this_o land_n see_v how_o fast_o they_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n esay_n 9.6_o they_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o can_v they_o parallel_v and_o match_v his_o power_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o blow_v all_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o prevail_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o they_o wrestle_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o with_o he_o have_v the_o church_n combination_n what_o then_o can_v they_o do_v against_o this_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o unanimity_n who_o ever_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o prosper_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o heaven_n and_o prosper_v no_o sure_o again_o this_o may_v not_o only_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a god_n may_v yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o in_o christ_n for_o why_o they_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n the_o tree_n that_o blossome_v comfort_n who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o hell_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o further_o this_o may_v cheer_v thou_o up_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v find_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n not_o only_o of_o power_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_a kindness_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o substance_n one_o in_o power_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o teach_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v live_v in_o suspense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v well_o suit_n and_o jump_v together_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o salvation_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n of_o himself_o a_o false_a assertion_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o matter_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o power_n able_a to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v have_v their_o change_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o
i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o reward_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v never_o fail_v i_o but_o sure_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o i_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n here_o you_o see_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n and_o the_o observation_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misconceive_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o combination_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o any_o composition_n or_o commixture_n as_o in_o mix_v water_n and_o wine_n no_o nor_o it_o by_o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a in_o essence_n from_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v incommunicable_a the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v local_o present_a in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n personal_o and_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o by_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o do_v sole_o and_o only_o consist_v and_o subsist_v in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o become_v flesh_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o question_n or_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therein_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n and_o flesh_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n come_v we_o to_o the_o application_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n use_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o merit_n be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v proper_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a his_o holy_a suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a action_n these_o be_v meritorious_a and_o none_o else_o the_o work_n of_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meritorious_a none_o but_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o one_o person_n the_o papist_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n because_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v knit_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o combine_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n therefore_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o because_o of_o this_o union_n they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o their_o ground_n fail_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n for_o true_a believer_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n mystical_o not_o personal_o for_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o personal_o now_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o must_v merit_v and_o deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o merit_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n so_o than_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o personal_a union_n before_o they_o can_v conclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o use_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man-god_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v because_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o true_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n with_o comfort_n though_o we_o cry_v loud_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o mediator_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n angry_a with_o they_o ready_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o person_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o appertain_v unto_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v one_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n again_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o describe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o but_o add_v further_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o addition_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o magnify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bless_v praise_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o the_o word_n amen_o thereby_o signify_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o heart_n amen_n for_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o here_o vox_fw-la optantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o wish_v but_o vox_fw-la approbantis_fw-la et_fw-la vox_fw-la affirmantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o approve_v and_o a_o word_n of_o affirm_v certain_o he_o be_v so_o amen_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o think_v upon_o with_o reverence_n
ignorant_a person_n but_o thou_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thou_o be_v sanctify_v true_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a professor_n then_o thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o here_o come_v thy_o comfort_n these_o promise_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n be_v will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o bless_v thou_o with_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a than_o thy_o comfort_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o oh_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o alteration_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o thy_o own_o sin_n thy_o own_o fail_n no_o nor_o yet_o satan_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v look_v unto_o that_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n belong_v lay_v not_o foul_a hand_n upon_o it_o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o deep_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o diffidence_n or_o distrust_n consider_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o ground_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n observe_v we_o here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_v and_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o he_o do_v further_a strengthen_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v so_o be_v namely_o thus_o because_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n because_o all_o they_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n by_o natural_a generation_n all_o they_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n abraham_n choose_a seed_n unto_o who_o alone_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a so_o than_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o a_o misconceive_a and_o misapply_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o jew_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o force_v this_o false_a conclusion_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o they_o that_o come_v of_o israel_n by_o carnal_a generation_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o their_o misapply_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o false_a collection_n hence_o then_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o misapplyed_n it_o be_v not_o true_o comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o so_o mis-understand_a it_o and_o misapply_v it_o or_o we_o may_v put_v this_o down_o in_o the_o general_n thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o promise_a mercy_n or_o threaten_a judgement_n or_o teach_v any_o duty_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v be_v not_o the_o true_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o so_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o misapply_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o a_o constant_a undergo_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o conclude_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v consider_v due_o what_o i_o stir_v and_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v both_o right_o understand_v and_o right_o apply_v it_o and_o so_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o misapplyed_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o mis-understand_a and_o misapply_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfortable_a when_o man_n do_v pervert_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misunderstand_a and_o misapplyed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foolish_o pervert_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o application_n it_o concern_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n that_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o god_n people_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o right_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o our_o hearer_n god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n god_n mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v say_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o preacher_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o must_v we_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o handle_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o derive_v thence_o sure_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a orthodox_n and_o a_o true_a point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o handle_v or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n again_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a profitable_a use_v 2_o and_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapplyed_n it_o then_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n
we_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a application_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o wrong_v and_o pervert_v of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v our_o fantasy_n as_o the_o usurer_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v his_o usury_n a_o foul_a and_o a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o here_o may_v some_o object_n object_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_o a_o poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a application_n of_o it_o many_o scholar_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o can_v i_o then_o that_o be_o a_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n be_v thou_o careful_a thou_o that_o thus_o plead_v for_o thyself_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v careful_a in_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a in_o frequent_v and_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o direction_n prov._n 8.33_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o attend_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n open_v and_o expound_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o this_o join_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o also_o be_v instant_a in_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n of_o understanding_n do_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.18_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o a_o ancient_a divine_a say_v he_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v difficult_a to_o reach_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v diligent_o mark_v attentive_o pray_v hearty_o and_o judge_v humble_o come_v without_o any_o self-conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wit_n come_v even_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o it_o and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o apostle_n reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o elect_v and_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n hence_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o indeed_o all_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o israelite_n or_o thus_o all_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o thus_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o this_o if_o we_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o one_o family_n in_o abraham_n in_o isaac_n and_o in_o jacob_n family_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n family_n a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o field_n that_o have_v not_o only_o good_a wheat_n but_o tare_n matth._n 13.26_o and_o in_o the_o 47._o and_o 48._o verse_n christ_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o revel_n 3.9_o he_o say_v some_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n reason_n because_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o where_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o disjunction_n from_o we_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o use_v first_o of_o all_o this_o truth_n now_o deliver_v bear_v witness_v strong_o against_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n yea_o then_o cain_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v save_v but_o how_o false_a it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v salvation_n any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o tenent_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a priesthood_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v a_o hoch_fw-ge poch_fw-ge a_o mingle_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n together_o and_o a_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v common_a both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o lay_v the_o truth_n deliver_v a_o
so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.31_o say_v the_o evangelist_n many_o other_o thing_n jesus_n do_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n i._n e_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o explain_v it_o use_v 1_o wicked_o then_o deal_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o hardness_n and_o obscurity_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o laity_n but_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o the_o church_n consent_n with_o they_o nay_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n among_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o consider_v have_v god_n send_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o letter_n and_o epistle_n to_o testify_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o have_v he_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o such_o doubtful_a term_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o he_o send_v it_o to_o testify_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v he_o so_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o oh_o fearful_a blasphemy_n why_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n write_v at_o all_o far_o better_o then_o to_o have_v it_o so_o doubtful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o jot_n of_o it_o but_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o do_v read_v diligent_o mark_v attentive_o judge_v humble_o and_o pray_v hearty_o use_v 2_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v plain_o in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v hard_a in_o another_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o we_o common_o give_v thus_o much_o to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o learn_v we_o to_o apply_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v let_v slip_v other_o place_n that_o may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o true_a application_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n that_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o hale_v and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v do_v favour_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o place_n that_o so_o seem_v &_o willing_o and_o purposely_o forget_v other_o place_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o back_o from_o such_o conjecture_v as_o the_o usurer_n will_v draw_v such_o place_n as_o may_v countenance_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o seem_n and_o neglect_v those_o that_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o many_o man_n they_o turn_v god_n grace_n unto_o wantonness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o stiff_a neck_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o whence_o come_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o remembrance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n mercy_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n these_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o entitle_v to_o themselves_o yea_o with_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o presumption_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o to_o say_v certain_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forgiveness_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n purposely_o forget_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v god_n be_v a_o revenge_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o punish_v those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal_n 25.10_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v also_o true_a true_a in_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o promise_n yea_o forget_v to_o apply_v these_o place_n full_a of_o comfort_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.20_o if_o any_o man_n go_v on_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n one_o sin_n unto_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n they_o never_o remember_v this_o the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o oh_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o expound_v and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o compare_v scriture_n with_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o qualification_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o life_n our_o death_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v administer_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o rush_v upon_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n touch_v the_o apostle_n denial_n that_o they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o point_n hence_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v stand_v upon_o before_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o come_n or_o descend_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n child_n i_o say_v the_o point_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n affirmation_n leave_v his_o negation_n that_o they_o only_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v you_o in_o open_v the_o text_n they_o only_o that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o god_n election_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n child_n hy_z the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o only_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v for_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v now_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v two_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n
be_v allege_v though_o the_o book_n the_o chapter_n or_o verse_n be_v not_o cite_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o be_v scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v as_o some_o ignorant_a person_n do_v that_o when_o a_o poet_n be_v cite_v that_o it_o be_v scripture_n but_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o only_o one_o thing_n further_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o who_o authority_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v act_n 26.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o he_o witness_v to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o amplify_v the_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yea_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v touch_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o shameless_a impudence_n use_v 1_o of_o that_o shameless_a strumpet_n the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o synagogue_n take_v upon_o it_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o define_v of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n yea_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n to_o fasten_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o that_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n our_o church_n and_o our_o teacher_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o john_n 16.13_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v which_o he_o will_v send_v it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n oh_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n due_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o for_o that_o place_n in_o john_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v with_o a_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o have_v a_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o that_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o truth_n for_o why_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o easy_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o act._n 17.31_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n or_o teacher_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n forbid_v it_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o truth_n must_v admit_v of_o a_o limitation_n not_o of_o all_o truth_n for_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a truth_n not_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o that_o truth_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v why_o read_v the_o place_n itself_o john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o they_o stay_v but_o mark_v what_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n that_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o god_n child_n and_o do_v teach_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n or_o new_a device_n of_o man_n brrain_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n choose_v therefore_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o shameless_a impudency_n for_o the_o papist_n thus_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v power_n without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o without_o they_o can_v say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n thus_o must_v all_o minister_n do_v ground_n their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o malachy_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v between_o the_o two_o brethren_n jacob_n and_o esau_n jacob_n advance_v over_o esau_n because_o god_n love_v jacob_n esau_n bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o jacob_n because_o god_n hate_v esau_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n concern_v only_a thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o thing_n eternal_a the_o prophet_n say_v they_o show_v wherein_o god_n love_v do_v consist_v unto_o jacob_n and_o wherein_o his_o hatred_n unto_o esau_n do_v consist_v he_o say_v god_n love_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o in_o give_v unto_o jacob_n a_o fruitful_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o his_o hatred_n unto_o esau_n in_o make_v esau_n mountain_n waste_v and_o in_o give_v unto_o esau_n posterity_n the_o idumean_n a_o barren_a and_o a_o dry_a country_n and_o a_o wilderness_n for_o dragon_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o temporal_a it_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bless_a apostle_n treat_v of_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v predestination_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v easy_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v
of_o his_o own_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v this_o kindness_n unto_o thou_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o my_o glory_n because_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n now_o by_o mercy_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o of_o moses_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o act_n the_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o by_o compassion_n the_o act_n the_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o compassion_n and_o pity_n or_o rather_o tender_a love_n for_o the_o word_n compassion_n come_v from_o a_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dilexit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o love_v with_o such_o a_o tender_a affection_n as_o mother_n do_v love_v their_o child_n natural_o such_o love_n as_o the_o woman_n express_v to_o her_o child_n before_o solomon_n and_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_n be_v attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v either_o a_o propension_n a_o readiness_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o not_o the_o property_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o my_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o tender_a love_n it_o be_v ever_o by_o i_o extend_v reach_v out_o and_o exercise_v to_o those_o among_o man_n to_o who_o i_o will_v exercise_v extend_v and_o reach_v it_o out_o and_o that_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n nothing_o in_o man_n or_o come_v by_o man_n move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o thus_o brief_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 33.19_o upon_o moses_n request_n unto_o he_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o back_n part_n that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o work_v of_o my_o mercy_n be_v ever_o by_o i_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o those_o among_o man_n to_o who_o i_o will_v extend_v and_o reach_v it_o out_o and_o that_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o my_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nothing_o in_o man_n come_v from_o man_n move_v i_o to_o reach_v it_o out_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o belove_v i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o moses_n say_v god_n speak_v it_o so_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a word_n of_o efficacy_n not_o a_o dumb_a word_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o rom._n 3.2_o yea_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n in_o and_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n speak_v word_n and_o god_n oracle_n yea_o his_o lively_a oracle_n not_o a_o dead_a or_o dumb_a oracle_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n a_o quicken_a word_n and_o a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n esay_n 8.19_o 20._o say_v he_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n then_o present_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o know_v his_o mind_n now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o object_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v reliquis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la dicò_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v answ_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o express_a commandment_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v so_o much_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 40_o verse_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeam_fw-la and_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o speak_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n speak_v word_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n application_n wicked_o therefore_o deal_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v in_o that_o they_o fill_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o term_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a ink_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n say_v they_o put_v a_o scarlet_a gown_n upon_o a_o image_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v speak_v so_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o set_v up_o other_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_a convention_n or_o the_o pope_n speak_v judicial_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o call_v it_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o crush_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o disclaim_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n speak_v word_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n utter_v to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o say_v as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o how_o attentive_a will_v we_o be_v we_o will_v not_o fall_v asleep_o then_o at_o sermon_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n then_o come_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o foolish_a familist_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o use_v 2_o what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o event_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n day_n against_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n because_o man_n tell_v we_o such_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o disaster_n and_o such_o a_o day_n such_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o such_o and_o such_o direful_a wonder_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a note_n among_o ignorant_a people_n now_o at_o hand_n namely_o st._n swthe_v day_n if_o it_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v rain_v more_o or_o less_o forty_o day_n after_o these_o be_v dotage_n of_o idle_a brain_n and_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a
objection_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n mercy_n &_o may_v agree_v with_o god_n mercy_n a_o poor_a shift_n and_o thus_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v not_o between_o man_n willing_a and_o run_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n willing_a and_o run_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n it_o stand_v thus_o between_o man_n willing_a and_o run_v and_o god_n show_v mercy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o oppose_v and_o set_v in_o contradiction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n willing_a and_o run_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o mercy_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o willing_a of_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o good_a by_o any_o though_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o election_n or_o salvation_n as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n there_o deny_v that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v either_o call_v or_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v call_v and_o save_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o grace_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a so_o also_o in_o titus_n 3.4_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v then_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o so_o that_o the_o willing_a or_o work_v of_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n election_n or_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n election_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o in_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o holiness_n follow_v god_n eternal_a election_n and_o therefore_o the_o willing_a or_o work_v of_o good_a by_o regenerate_a person_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o application_n first_o of_o all_o this_o meet_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o use_v 1_o some_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o man_n be_v save_v that_o particular_a person_n among_o man_n come_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o themselves_o this_o do_v some_o hold_v and_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o possibility_n become_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o some_o man_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n a_o foul_a and_o a_o gross_a error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n now_o handle_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o man_n from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o their_o well-willing_a and_o then_o a_o believe_a soul_n a_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n have_v ground_n to_o boast_v of_o in_o himself_o and_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o in_o ostentation_n and_o may_v thus_o magnify_v himself_o &_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v of_o thou_o i_o free_o confess_v it_o but_o that_o this_o possibility_n prove_v not_o a_o impossibility_n to_o i_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v my_o own_o do_v i_o do_v that_o of_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v be_v save_v the_o thanks_o of_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o thanks_o of_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o myself_o for_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v till_o my_o willingness_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o faith_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o they_o till_o the_o inclination_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o thou_o i_o may_v for_o all_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v damn_v eternal_o as_o well_o as_o cain_n judas_n saul_n or_o any_o other_o reprobate_n have_v not_o i_o out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o my_o own_o will_n choose_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o lord_n but_o of_o myself_o that_o i_o choose_v grace_n and_o damnation_n have_v be_v i_o have_v i_o not_o of_o my_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a will_n choose_v and_o use_v grace_n oh_o beloved_a be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a and_o monstrous_a pride_n and_o ambition_n thus_o in_o ostentation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n be_v this_o a_o thought_n to_o come_v into_o any_o christian_n heart_n no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v for_o this_o boast_n and_o ostentation_n do_v natural_o follow_v upon_o this_o their_o tenant_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n be_v of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o this_o aught_o by_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v abjure_v renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o blasphemous_a erroneous_a and_o false_a use_v 2_o again_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n willing_a or_o do_v of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o salvation_n then_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o thing_n will_v or_o do_v by_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yea_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n and_o radix_fw-la of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n in_o the_o papist_n enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o thus_o they_o ground_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o so_o ground_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o who_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_o blind_v and_o blindfolded_a by_o his_o own_o self-love_n self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n who_o see_v not_o i_o say_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o join_v with_o they_o when_o they_o deal_v against_o that_o comfortable_a and_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n than_o they_o plead_v and_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o we_o be_v weak_a creature_n and_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n what_o say_v they_o do_v you_o say_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v good_a duty_n alas_o we_o be_v full_a of_o imbecility_n
stir_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a purpose_n for_o this_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o this_o very_a same_o end_n say_v god_n unto_o pharaoh_n have_v i_o raise_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a end_n hence_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o every_o act_n of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o a_o particular_a end_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n propound_v a_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o every_o act_n of_o he_o touch_v his_o creature_n therefore_o belove_v they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v and_o note_v it_o who_o think_v as_o some_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v that_o god_n propound_v a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o uncertain_a end_n touch_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o they_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o end_n particular_o but_o he_o leave_v that_o indefinite_o and_o uncertain_a indeed_o say_v they_o god_n do_v propound_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o we_o confess_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o end_n of_o they_o that_o he_o leave_v altogether_o uncertain_a indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a a_o foul_a and_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o creature_n and_o not_o determine_v what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n counsel_n his_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v man_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n propound_v his_o end_n and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o in_o special_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o his_o everlasting_a act_n touch_v man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o special_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o other_o this_o god_n propound_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o error_n and_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n for_o this_o same_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o pharaoh_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o show_v you_o that_o these_o word_n do_v carry_v this_o sense_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n pharaoh_n have_v i_o withhold_v my_o grace_n harden_v thy_o heart_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o so_o that_o still_o thou_o do_v exalt_v thyself_o against_o my_o people_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v i_o have_v stir_v thou_o up_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n here_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n withhold_v his_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n although_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o force_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v against_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o god_n people_n doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v vex_v trouble_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v will_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v in_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o esay_n 10.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v ashur_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o have_v i_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consumption_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o tyranny_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o act_n 2.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v you_o crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o in_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v conspire_v and_o band_n together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v reason_n because_o the_o will_n of_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v will_n and_o appoint_v the_o motion_n action_n event_n and_o effect_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n weighty_a or_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o tyrant_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v their_o be_v and_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o being_n act_n 17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o do_v justify_v the_o deed_n of_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o rebuke_n and_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o harm_v and_o molest_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v account_v wicked_a sinner_n evil_a doer_n and_o cruel_a man_n because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v injustice_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o so_o do_v answ_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v know_v howsoever_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v what_o god_n have_v will_v and_o appoint_v yet_o they_o sin_v grievous_o how_o can_v that_o be_v sin_n grievous_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n yes_o because_o in_o their_o hard_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o they_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o beastly_a mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v molest_v the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v true_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o mere_o intend_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o curse_a humour_n to_o satisfy_v his_o cruel_a savage_a and_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o his_o cruel_a and_o hard_a deal_n be_v god_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o mere_o accidental_a but_o his_o purpose_n be_v destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 10.6_o i_o will_v go_v against_o my_o people_n and_o ashur_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n then_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cut_v off_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o wrong_n not_o immagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n no_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o a_o thought_n he_o come_v only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a humour_n not_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o what_o god_n determine_v so_o
consummation_n of_o all_o rom._n 6.24_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o all_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n and_o be_v everlasting_a partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o consummation_n they_o be_v reach_v out_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o err_v gross_o who_o do_v hold_v use_v 1_o and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagin_v and_o now_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o part_n anabaptist_n and_o arminian_o and_o other_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a and_o false_a in_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v god_n have_v choose_v he_o but_o also_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n now_o deliver_v that_o god_n give_v his_o save_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_n object_n i_o but_o say_v they_o now_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11.32_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o what_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o upon_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o but_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n mark_v then_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v a_o parallel_n place_n unto_o this_o in_o gal._n 3.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o limit_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v again_o for_o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o take_v collective_a but_o distributive_a as_o they_o speak_v not_o collective_a and_o gather_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v exhort_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v all_o mankind_n no_o he_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n he_o rank_v they_o into_o their_o several_a degree_n so_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o as_o one_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o be_v save_v but_o god_n will_v not_o salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n use_v 2_o be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v reach_v out_o not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o among_o man_n sure_o than_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o touch_v god_n save_v mercy_n as_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o their_o know_a sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o presume_v upon_o this_o ground_n oh_o say_v they_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o rot_a ground_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a in_o his_o mercy_n but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o among_o man_n he_o will_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n general_o because_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o to_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v save_v mercy_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n quest_n alas_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n unto_o we_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n unto_o i_o answ_n yes_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a how_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n even_o the_o love_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n work_v there_o convince_a we_o and_o do_v check_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o who_o effect_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v patience_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o god_n good_a will_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o testify_v what_o god_n have_v purchase_v indeed_o if_o man_n live_v in_o their_o know_a sin_n and_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o one_o say_v as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o they_o be_v no_o law_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n for_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n labour_n we_o for_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v seal_v unto_o we_o from_o everlasting_a convince_a we_o of_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v confer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o next_o thing_n observable_a and_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n reprobation_n that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n deni_v mercy_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o withhold_v it_o
evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n already_o for_o indeed_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v perfect_a we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o roman_n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n be_v permanent_a and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o god_n child_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n doubtless_o god_n child_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n god_n grace_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o that_o end_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jeremy_n 32.40_o and_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o philippian_n 1.6_o and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o consummator_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n 12.2_o let_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n papist_n or_o anabaptist_n belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o this_o comfort_n that_o come_v by_o his_o effectual_a call_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v this_o as_o a_o three_o use_n use_v that_o see_v god_n effectual_a call_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v special_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o of_o convey_v grace_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n roman_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o recusant_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o familist_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o also_o all_o profane_a atheist_n that_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o again_o further_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n he_o range_v the_o call_n of_o god_n into_o these_o two_o sort_n not_o only_a jew_n who_o come_v of_o jacob_n which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o also_o even_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n heathen_a pagan_n such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n without_o god_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n dog_n such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n effectual_a call_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n respect_v not_o man_n person_n it_o respect_v not_o any_o station_n doctrine_n condition_n or_o qualification_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o help_n nor_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n effectual_a call_n the_o lord_n call_v some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o master_n some_o servant_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v some_o few_o among_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n job_n ruth_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o as_o care_v not_o for_o it_o and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believe_v master_n so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n be_v call_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o free_a effectual_a calling_n respect_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o man_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n those_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o who_o be_v of_o best_a disposition_n of_o best_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o best_a towardness_n those_o that_o be_v most_o civil_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o most_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o god_n have_v refuse_v the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n not_o to_o noble_a and_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o pass_v over_o so_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o person_n nor_o station_n nor_o qualification_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n sure_o then_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o some_o do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o man_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n who_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o able_a to_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o natural_a correspondency_n in_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o supernatural_a will_n of_o god_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o old_a rot_a pelagian_a heresy_n long_o ago_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o this_o may_v yield_v a_o ground_n of_o sweet_a and_o of_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o mean_a gift_n of_o mean_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o understanding_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v common_o despise_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o proud_a disposition_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o curse_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o man_n do_v common_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v silly_a and_o simple_a poor_a people_n alas_o say_v they_o it_o be_v for_o learned_a man_n for_o great_a man_n for_o scholar_n to_o hear_v sermon_n we_o be_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o hereby_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o wisdom_n in_o proverb_n 9.9_o 10._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v hide_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n so_o then_o for_o to_o conclude_v be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o simple_a understanding_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n effectual_a call_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n only_o but_o whosoever_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n 8.33_o that_o do_v beat_v the_o threshold_n and_o trample_v in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n assure_o shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o absent_v thyself_o from_o god_n word_n but_o come_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o hear_v upon_o all_o occasion_n verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o he_o say_v in_o hoseah_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o
the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o woeful_a experience_n let_v a_o anabaptist_n or_o familist_n arise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v multitude_n follow_v after_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o people_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a wicket_n and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o few_o be_v true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v reason_n 1_o choose_a many_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n but_o only_a god_n elect_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o indeed_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n ara_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v numberless_a in_o themselves_o reason_n 2_o because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o drowsy_a profession_n a_o empty_a shadow_n void_a of_o life_n and_o power_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o pitch_n save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n they_o respect_v not_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o respect_n better_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o many_o have_v their_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o care_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v stony_a and_o thorny_a heart_n so_o that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o they_o choke_v it_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o the_o 9_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o good_a of_o honest_a sound_n and_o good_a heart_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a number_n yea_o take_v we_o but_o a_o view_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a place_n how_o many_o ignorant_a person_n how_o many_o common_a swearer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n how_o many_o filthy_a person_n how_o many_o proud_a person_n set_v themselves_o forth_o in_o vanity_n of_o attire_n shagg_v haired_a person_n usurer_n and_o covetous_a person_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o one_o true_a sound_a upright-hearted_n christian_n it_o be_v nigh_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v how_o absurd_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o their_o religion_n multitude_n say_v they_o follow_v our_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o unsound_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o multitude_n yea_o in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o fellowship_n and_o family_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v the_o worst_a number_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o substance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o use_v 2_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n then_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 13.23_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v he_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o curious_a question_n but_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o will_v yield_v thou_o true_a comfort_n so_o if_o so_o be_v repentant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o few_o when_o there_o be_v heap_n and_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n labour_v thou_o then_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bear_v a_o part_n with_o thousand_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sermon_n with_o thousand_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 13.24_o that_o many_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o flock_v to_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o troop_n and_o thousand_o and_o will_v thou_o reject_v we_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n but_o then_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n christ_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a and_o sandy_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o thousand_o unless_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n use_v 3_o and_o belove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v this_o a_o little_a near_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a plea_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o do_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o many_o professor_n do_v i_o see_v many_o professor_n they_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o usury_n yea_o many_o preacher_n do_v warrant_v it_o yea_o many_o professor_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o wantonness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o of_o dance_v yea_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o dance_v as_o job_n say_v job_n 21.11_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n dance_n yea_o many_o professor_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o excess_n and_o curiosity_n wonderful_a excessive_a and_o exceed_v curious_a none_o so_o curious_a as_o the_o professor_n yea_o many_o professor_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o follow_v the_o fashion_n every_o idle_a fashion_n they_o have_v their_o foretop_n and_o lock_n and_o careless_a ruff_n and_o their_o short_a waste_n up_o to_o the_o armpit_n and_o broad_o brim_v hat_n with_o garter_n hang_v to_o the_o ankle_n and_o their_o rose_n and_o â—et_v these_o person_n have_v the_o name_n and_o account_v of_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o plea_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o sin_n or_o when_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o so_o think_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o professor_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o may_v hang_v their_o profession_n upon_o the_o hedge_n as_o a_o rot_a rag_n for_o any_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o professor_n and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v tongue-christians_a excellent_a in_o their_o word_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o yet_o follow_v every_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_v they_o thou_o shall_v but_o discover_v the_o vile_a unsoundnesse_n and_o rottenness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v true_a repent_v sinner_n and_o go_v labour_n thou_o to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n for_o those_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a christian_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v even_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o thing_n savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o away_o with_o it_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o what_o though_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mopish_a fool_n and_o a_o
16_o love_n whether_o due_a to_o the_o none_o elect_v page_n 21_o love_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o belove_a page_n 21_o 22_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n page_n 38_o how_o god_n love_v jacob_n expound_v page_n 105_o love_n of_o god_n eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o page_n 106_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o page_z 107_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o eternal_a 1â—8_n and_o how_o page_n 109_o how_o god_n love_v his_o elect_n when_o enemy_n ibid._n lump_n expound_v page_n 176_o m_n o_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_z 166_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n save_v not_o by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o in_o heart_n by_o faith_n page_n 28_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o confute_v page_n 94_o see_o more_o 201_o 2._o use_n 202_o 1._o use_n mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o choose_a depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n page_n 124_o 125_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o then_o sweeeest_a when_o compare_v with_o his_o wrath_n on_o thewicked_a page_n 196_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a shall_v be_v one_o day_n manifest_v page_n 198_o the_o special_a use_n of_o that_o point_n page_n 199_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a be_v direct_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n page_n 200_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v page_n 201_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_z 202_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v both_o love_n and_o wisdom_n when_o they_o deliver_v harsh_a thing_n to_o the_o hearer_n p._n 3._o minister_n must_v yet_o take_v heed_n of_o daub_v or_o man_n please_v ibid._n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n aright_o page_n 51_o 128_o how_o they_o assure_v man_n of_o salvation_n page_n 129_o use_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v use_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o hearer_n page_n 228_o n_n natural_a estate_n a_o miserable_a condition_n page_n 220_o natural_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a consider_v ibid._n necessity_n be_v twofold_a show_v page_n 110_o nicodemus_n his_o carnal_a reason_n page_n 158_o o_o observation_n of_o time_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a page_n 79_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n reprove_v page_n 122_o opinion_n false_a and_o erroneous_a draw_v from_o misconceit_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v page_n 71_o opinion_n false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o utter_o abhor_v page_n 118_o opinion_n erroneous_a arise_v chief_o from_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a reason_v page_n 158_o p_o paint_v of_o face_n abominable_a and_o why_o page_n 174_o patinece_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n show_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 185_o 186_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n patience_n therein_o page_n 187_o 18_o patience_n of_o god_n abuse_v very_o offensive_a to_o he_o page_z 188_o motive_n not_o to_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n page_n 190_o papist_n can_v be_v no_o true_a friend_n to_o protestant_a state_n page_z 32_o use_v papist_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n page_n 37_o popish_a slander_n answer_v and_o confute_v page_n 41_o 78_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 94_o 132_o 133_o popish_a practice_n observe_v and_o reprove_v page_n 103_o papist_n abuse_v the_o write_a word_n and_o how_o page_n 121_o 137_o papist_n impudent_a cavil_n answer_v page_n 172_o popish_a pilgrimage_n censure_v and_o reprove_v page_n 224_o peter_n whether_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n questionable_a page_n 35_o piety_n the_o great_a force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o note_v page_n 34_o of_o parent_n beneficial_a to_o child_n page_n 35_o place_n distinction_n take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 223_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n why_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n page_n 135_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n page_n 136_o preacher_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n may_v fit_o and_o lawful_o say_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o preacher_n must_v apply_v general_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o concernment_n page_n 128_o presumption_n how_o best_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o page_n 167_o pride_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o discover_v privilege_n none_o whatsoever_o outward_a can_v make_v graceless_a person_n accept_v of_o god_n page_n 28_o no_o outward_a privilege_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o no_o not_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n ibid._n promise_v misapply_v be_v not_o comfortable_a page_n 50_o promise_n rom._n 9_o what_o mean_v by_o they_o page_z 27_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a page_n 48_o 49_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o ibid._n promise_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 71_o promise_n make_v good_a all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o page_z 72_o profane_a proverb_n reprove_v page_n 35_o man_n fit_o compare_v to_o potter_n vessel_n with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o page_z 177_o 178_o q_o quarrel_v with_o god_n will_v very_o abominable_a page_n 173._o question_v the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a impudence_n page_n 169_o not_o tolerable_a to_o do_v it_o page_z 171_o question_v of_o god_n a_o weakness_n in_o the_o saint_n ibid._n r_o reason_n carnal_a apt_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o true_a principle_n page_n 157_o the_o ground_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n page_n 158_o carnal_a reason_n apt_a to_o abuse_v scripture_n page_n 159_o religion_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n page_n 32_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o from_o eternity_n page_n 109_o etc._n etc._n reprobate_n how_o they_o sin_n of_o necessity_n page_n 110_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o page_z 111_o reprobation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n page_n 139_o reprobate_n harden_v by_o god_n and_o how_o page_n 140_o god_n high_a end_n in_o their_o destruction_n page_n 194_o revelation_n beside_o or_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v reject_v page_n 137_o revenge_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o christian_n and_o why_o page_n 193_o s_n sadness_n of_o god_n child_n reprove_v page_n 49_o use_v salvation_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o god_n hand_n page_z 133_o star_n their_o position_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v page_n 78_o 79_o separatist_n reprove_v and_o confute_v page_n 52_o 53_o similitude_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v of_o thing_n know_v page_n 177_o scripture_n if_o obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v usual_o explain_v and_o make_v plain_a in_o another_o page_z 63_o scripture_n best_o expounder_n of_o itself_o page_n 65_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n page_n 77_o 136_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v doctrine_n page_n 103_o scripture_n sufficient_a in_o fundamental_o and_o why_o page_n 137_o how_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 138_o scripture_n express_v word_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v prove_v page_n 215_o scripture_n apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n page_n 65_o but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v page_n 215_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o truth_n and_o piety_n nothing_o page_n 35_o swear_v lawful_a p._n 5._o but_o vain_a reprove_v ibid._n swear_v must_v be_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o p._n 6_o 7_o t_o have_v of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v page_n 113_o subject_a to_o be_v pervert_v page_n 114_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o p._n 7_o five_o virginity_n whether_o just_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yea_o or_o no_o page_n 28_o vessel_n of_o clay_n be_v man_n even_o the_o strong_a page_n 177_o 178_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n explain_v page_n 183_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n differ_v page_n 183_o elect_n and_o reprobate_a both_o vessel_n page_n 184_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n how_o know_v ibid._n w_n weakness_n of_o saint_n discover_v page_n 171_o wilful_a sinner_n dangerous_a condition_n page_n 193_o will_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n independent_a page_n 180_o will_v of_o god_n irresistible_a page_n 163_o will_n of_o god_n ever_o back_v by_o his_o power_n page_z 164_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n will_v of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a and_o holy_a page_n 122_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o carnal_a reason_n page_n 123_o will_n of_o god_n overthrow_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 164_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v question_v page_n 169_o not_o to_o be_v quarrel_v against_o page_n 172_o quarreller_n against_o god_n will_v note_v page_n 174_o wish_v of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.3_o lawful_a page_n 19_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o wish_v weigh_v page_n 20_o
testimony_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n as_o also_o against_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o 59_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o cheshire_n some_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n humble_o submit_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n here_o in_o this_o island_n and_o abroad_o by_o adam_n stuart_n d._n d._n wholesome_a severity_n reconcile_v with_o christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o true_a resolution_n of_o a_o present_a controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o george_n gillespy_n consolation_n for_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o m._n william_n perkins_n the_o english_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a reconcile_v set_v forth_o the_o small_a ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o both_o therein_o clear_v the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n as_o which_o nation_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n each_o with_o other_o set_v forth_o withal_o on_o which_o side_n the_o offensive_a war_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o on_o which_o side_n the_o defensive_a be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v wage_v by_o john_n stafford_n esq_n the_o deaf_a man_n cure_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v handle_v first_o christian_a charity_n 2._o humane_a misery_n 3._o the_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n upon_o mar._n 7.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o tobias_n higgins_n the_o strife_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n in_o two_o sermon_n on_o gen._n 13.8_o and_o jer._n 9_o 2._o by_o m._n john_n father_n divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n upon_o several_a head_n of_o divinity_n by_o g._n raleigh_n the_o sign_n or_o a_o essay_n concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o man_n salvation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o nicholas_n byfield_n the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n draw_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o profitable_a a_o manner_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n may_v try_v themselves_o thereby_o together_o with_o direction_n how_o the_o weak_a christian_a by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sign_n may_v establish_v his_o assurance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o principle_n or_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v prove_v and_o apply_v luther_n forerunner_n or_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o history_n of_o waldensis_n who_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n successive_o oppose_v popery_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v most_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o martyr_a by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o superstitious_a adherent_n and_o cruel_a instrument_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o samson_n lennard_n canaan_n calamity_n jerusalem_n misery_n and_o england_n mirror_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o master_n only_o second_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a three_o that_o our_o own_o light_a work_n as_o well_o as_o gainful_a and_o toilsome_a be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n four_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n five_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o richard_n byfield_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n show_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o for_o what_o to_o strive_v together_o earnest_o contend_v and_o suffer_v for_o in_o this_o contend_a age_n and_o how_o to_o live_v in_o all_o estate_n condition_n and_o degree_n of_o relation_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n altar_n christianum_fw-la or_o the_o dead_a vicar_n plea_n wherein_o the_o vicar_n of_o gr._n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o plead_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n by_o john_n pocklington_n dr._n d._n ash_n general_a table_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o large_a dictionary_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o john_n baptist_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o visitation_n on_o john_n 5.35_o by_o henry_n den_n a_o sermon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lady_n danvers_n late_a wife_n of_o sir_n john_n danvers_n by_o john_n donne_fw-fr dean_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o her_o son_n g._n herbert_n commemoration_n of_o she_o a_o meditation_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a every_o day_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o saint_n support_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n against_o flattery_n by_o henry_n hartflete_a article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n 1615._o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n etc._n etc._n hide_a work_n of_o darkneknesse_n bring_v to_o public_a light_n or_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n by_o william_n prinne_n esq_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n by_o mr._n john_n fox_n late_o print_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o large_a folio_n where_o unto_o be_v annex_v certain_a addition_n of_o the_o like_a persecution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n psalterium_fw-la davidis_fw-la latino-saxonicum_a vetus_fw-la a_o johanne_n spelmanno_n d._n hen._n fill_n editum_fw-la h._n vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la ms._n bibliotheca_fw-la ipsius_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la collatum_fw-la 40._o a_o register_n or_o a_o general_n almanac_n for_o every_o year_n contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o yearly_a almanac_n by_o j._n pont._n m._n abbot_n holiness_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o sermon_n prepaced_a to_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o sir_n john_n baker_n of_o sussingherst_n at_o cranbrook_n in_o kent_n baronet_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o a_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n consist_v of_o ten_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o together_o with_o ten_o general_a direction_n how_o private_a christian_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o reform_a spaniard_n or_o motive_n against_o popery_n in_o french_a 12_o o._n sir_n ben._n rudyards_n speech_n for_o augmentation_n of_o minister_n live_n the_o cure_n of_o hurtful_a care_n and_o fear_n by_o thomas_n pierson_n on_o phil._n 4.6_o with_o mr._n christopher_n harvey_v condition_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v follow_v on_o luk._n 9.23_o samuel_n hartlib_n legacy_n or_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o husbandry_n use_v in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n wherein_o be_v bequeath_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n more_o outlandish_a and_o domestic_a experience_n and_o secret_n in_o reference_n to_o universal_a husbandry_n antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n by_o peter_n heylin_n mr._n harvey_v synagogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o m._n herbert_n temple_n a_o explanation_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n express_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n useful_a for_o householder_n that_o desire_v heaven_n in_o earnest_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o examination_n of_o their_o charge_n by_o william_n crompton_n a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v understoood_a of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n desirious_a to_o know_v whether_o whereof_o and_o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o testament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v effect_v or_o hinder_v and_o no_o less_o acceptable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o method_n collect_v by_o henry_n swinburne_n sometime_o judge_v of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n at_o york_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o largest_n volume_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n the_o bible_n in_o folio_n of_o the_o largest_n and_o fair_a roman_a letter_n now_o print_v with_o the_o concordance_n add_v to_o it_o vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la libelli_fw-la perkinsiarii_fw-la de_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la institutum_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_fw-la arminio_n responsio_fw-la scholastica_fw-la iii_o libris_fw-la absoluta_fw-la authore_fw-la guilielmo_n twisso_fw-la d._n d._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n concern_v religion_n contract_v by_o william_n barlow_n d._n d._n cononel_n robert_n monro_n his_o epedition_n and_o observation_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o exercise_n for_o the_o young_a soldier_n his_o better_a instruction_n end_v with_o the_o soudier_n meditation_n go_v in_o service_n cyprianus_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclaesiae_fw-la collatus_fw-la cum_fw-la m._n s._n oxoniensibus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o love_n write_v by_o m._n john_n rogers_n late_o of_o dedham_n in_o essex_n run_v from_o rome_n or_o a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v in_o these_o term_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o anthony_n wotton_n b._n d._n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la primum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la 8._o inchoata_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o provecta_fw-la adductaque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la atque_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la reformationem_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edita_fw-la danica_n literatura_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la vulgò_fw-la gotica_n dicta_fw-la luci_n reddita_fw-la operà _fw-la olai_n wormii_fw-la d._n medicinae_fw-la in_o academia_n hasniensi_fw-la profess_v p._n cvi_fw-la accessit_fw-la de_fw-la priscâ_fw-la danorum_fw-la poesi_fw-la dissertatio_fw-la finis_fw-la
example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v change_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o powerful_a from_o a_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n to_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.22_o and_o we_o read_v not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v find_v also_o in_o our_o own_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v make_v many_o to_o leave_v their_o father_n their_o mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n their_o land_n and_o live_n and_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o possession_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o faggot_n and_o by_o cruel_a torture_n yea_o by_o as_o cruel_a torment_n as_o their_o tormentor_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o powerful_a be_v not_o the_o gospel_n able_a to_o make_v thou_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o card_v or_o dice_v nay_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o cup_n of_o beer_n or_o wine_n not_o needful_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n able_a to_o make_v thou_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o needless_a new_a fangle_a attire_n on_o thy_o head_n to_o make_v thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o long_a shag_a and_o ruffianlike_a hair_n to_o make_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o covetousness_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whore_v thy_o common_a swear_n by_o faith_n and_o troth_n be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n abate_v can_v it_o not_o make_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o powerful_a now_o and_o as_o able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o to_o throw_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o corruption_n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o assure_o either_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o those_o sin_n thou_o once_o delight_v in_o or_o it_o seal_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a conclusion_n what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o from_o i_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n then_o mark_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o so_o painful_o deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o in_o a_o fearful_a condition_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o consider_v it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o yea_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o to_o commend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sermon_n a_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v but_o have_v it_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o powerful_a to_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o thyself_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n but_o see_v what_o good_a have_v thou_o get_v by_o know_v it_o have_v it_o beat_v down_o thy_o pride_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o earthly_a mindedness_n happy_a be_v thou_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n our_o earthly_a mindedness_n and_o predominant_a corruption_n and_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v we_o actual_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n then_o happy_a be_v thou_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o word_n beget_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ancestor_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v confer_v the_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ancestor_n be_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o gal._n 3.7_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o be_v member_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o use_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v hammer_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n a_o honour_n far_o surpass_v that_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o the_o great_a monarch_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n his_o ancestor_n belong_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chr._n 20.7_o as_o jehosaphat_n call_v he_o what_o can_v thou_o want_v either_o for_o thy_o provision_n or_o for_o thy_o safety_n and_o protection_n or_o defence_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v many_o sweet_a gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n his_o shield_n his_o buckler_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o these_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n god_n be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n what_o can_v thou_o want_v either_o for_o thy_o provision_n and_o safety_n or_o thy_o protection_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v beat_v down_o thy_o pride_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o have_v confer_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n wrought_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o as_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n our_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n
in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o isaac_n be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n beget_v not_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n our_o apostle_n put_v this_o down_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o nine_o verse_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v out_o of_o gen._n 18.10_o i_o will_v certain_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o then_o in_o this_o nine_o verse_n we_o have_v for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 18.10_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n here_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n second_o the_o apostle_n note_v upon_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v to_o abraham_n namely_o a_o promissory_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o promissory_a sentence_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n promise_v a_o special_a mercy_n a_o special_a blessing_n and_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n his_o meaning_n be_v when_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v come_v and_o revive_v and_o come_v again_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o time_n twelve_o month_n as_o in_o gen._n 17._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n at_o this_o time_n the_o next_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o time_n twelve_o month_n sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n of_o her_o own_o body_n and_o bowel_n and_o none_o other_o woman_n child_n shall_v be_v for_o she_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v this_o this_o sentence_n that_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.10_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a sentence_n promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o abraham_n wherein_o god_n say_v when_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v revive_v even_o this_o time_n twelve_o month_n shall_v thy_o wise_a sarah_n have_v a_o child_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o her_o own_o body_n come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allege_v a_o sentence_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o bare_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o put_v it_o out_o with_o this_o note_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o speech_n which_o god_n use_v to_o abraham_n and_o here_o cite_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o promissory_a sentence_n which_o any_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o aright_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o god_n say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n point_v it_o out_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v justifiable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o warrantable_a course_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o terror_n this_o of_o instruction_n this_o of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v it_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o do_v threaten_v judgement_n they_o do_v set_v this_o before_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o edom_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o plain_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v needless_a and_o they_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o deride_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n of_o preach_v why_o say_v they_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paint_v it_o out_o in_o colour_n and_o then_o to_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o he_o this_o be_v his_o head_n this_o his_o arm_n this_o his_o nose_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a say_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n these_o man_n they_o deride_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o which_o do_v most_o good_a in_o all_o experience_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o correct_v to_o improve_v now_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o apply_v may_v not_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n or_o a_o word_n of_o confutation_n confute_v the_o papist_n or_o other_o enemy_n doubtless_o they_o may_v because_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n and_o more_o distinct_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v what_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a and_o the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o let_v other_o mock_v and_o scoff_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o do_v build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n again_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o than_o subjoin_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n doctr._n either_o principal_a promise_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n principal_a promise_n touch_v christ_n mercy_n grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n as_o to_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n and_o outward_a good_a thing_n and_o child_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n they_o do_v depend_v upon_o those_o principal_a promise_n and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o true_a comfort_n for_o our_o good_a unless_o we_o first_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abraham_n do_v first_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4.9_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o holy_a father_n noah_n first_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o therefore_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o particular_a use_v we_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o any_o true_a comfort_n for_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v
easy_o conceive_v they_o come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n as_o he_o say_v also_o that_o be_v as_o god_n say_v also_o from_o hence_o note_v we_o first_o doctrine_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v but_o god_n mouth_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o message_n to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o writer_n penman_n and_o revealer_n of_o it_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o gal._n 1.11_o brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o i_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a mind_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o people_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v reverent_o handle_v by_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o powerful_a and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o those_o that_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o utter_v the_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o utter_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.25_o and_o may_v say_v without_o question_n god_n be_v in_o that_o preacher_n now_o the_o everliving_a god_n speak_v and_o do_v they_o thus_o that_o do_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n loose_o careless_o and_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o frothy_a idle_a and_o ink-horn_n term_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n or_o those_o that_o mingle_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o their_o own_o device_n with_o the_o say_n of_o such_o a_o poet_n such_o a_o philosopher_n do_v these_o deliver_v it_o pure_o jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o do_v those_o then_o that_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o do_v speak_v idle_o and_o foolish_o and_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v these_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n must_v consider_v now_o be_o i_o to_o speak_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n word_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n be_v here_o will_v god_n speak_v thus_o vain_o thus_o idle_o and_o frivolous_o and_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n they_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n yea_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o find_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v say_v man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o sound_n and_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a from_o the_o place_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v work_v just_a nothing_o upon_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o require_v great_a study_n great_a prayer_n great_a meditation_n even_o watch_v and_o strive_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n formal_o but_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v it_o sound_o now_o observe_v we_o further_o from_o this_o preface_n as_o he_o say_v also_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n new_o invent_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v and_o forespeak_v long_o since_o and_o now_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n hence_o note_v we_o doctrine_n that_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stumble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o event_n &_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o more_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o harsh_a viz._n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o he_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o see_v these_o prediction_n come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o use_v many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o much_o offend_v and_o exceed_o puzzeled_a because_o they_o see_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o religion_n to_o cleave_v too_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anabaptistical_n opinion_n and_o other_o that_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v try_v so_o also_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n eminent_a person_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o atheist_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o say_n where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v mocker_n disobedient_a such_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o now_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o matth._n 24.6_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o rumour_n
in_o the_o world_n wonder_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o amaze_v forr_n these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o argue_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o abundance_n of_o evil_n the_o bright_a resplendent_a shine_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o combustion_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o settle_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o foretell_v it_o long_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v etc._n etc._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v that_o which_o be_v first_o last_o yea_o the_o apostle_n do_v something_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o keep_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n sound_n and_o entire_a without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v hence_o then_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v strict_o orderly_o and_o precise_o keep_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a without_o wrong_n change_n or_o alteration_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o neither_o deprave_v nor_o corrupt_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o needful_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o matthew_n 4.6_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o leave_v out_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o wrong_a purpose_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n and_o vex_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v turn_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o alteration_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o sense_n safe_a sound_a and_o entire_a john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o sure_o in_o no_o place_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_o &_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n they_o may_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o out_o of_o esay_n 44.3_o and_o 49.10_o joel_n 3.18_o in_o all_o which_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a ground_n and_o of_o dive_v into_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o shall_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o though_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a yet_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v flow_v the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n express_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sense_n entire_a and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o also_o that_o the_o place_n they_o do_v allege_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o right_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v these_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a text_n and_o do_v evidence_n unto_o we_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o foretell_v and_o now_o fulfil_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v of_o angel_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o high_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n now_o touch_v this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v hence_o appear_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n hence_o then_o arise_v this_o point_n viz._n doctrine_n that_o god_n call_v man_n effectual_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o free_a mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_v he_o please_v to_o cause_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o shine_v most_o clear_o and_o resplendant_o yet_o it_o do_v enlighten_v none_o nor_o work_v upon_o none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o shine_v about_o they_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o of_o all_o such_o unless_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v eph._n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n say_v expresiy_a god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 17._o verse_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n oh_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v the_o outward_a sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n where_o it_o please_v